only_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o frame_v itself_o to_o his_o lore_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o it_o know_v it_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o none_o but_o christ_n alone_o these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sluggish_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v dissemble_v if_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v any_o danger_n by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o howbeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v fear_v the_o aethiop_n from_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o both_o queen_n candace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o her_o country_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n threaten_v he_o manifest_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o his_o mind_n incense_v with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o burst_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o who_o heart_n undoubted_o be_v write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v one_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o the_o eunuch_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o infallibe_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o unprofitable_o or_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o scarce_o can_v be_v compel_v with_o many_o provocation_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v void_a aswell_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o god_n benefit_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a seal_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n whereof_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v forgetful_a but_o luke_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o person_n of_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n philip_n which_o by_o and_o by_o obey_v not_o the_o eunuch_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n or_o humanity_n but_o he_o require_v of_o he_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v it_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithless_a for_o where_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o wear_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o whoorle_fw-mi pearl_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o he_o say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 28._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v we_o support_v or_o maintain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o err_v and_o keep_v a_o pernicious_a coil_n while_o they_o draw_v that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o rash_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n from_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o â—e_z stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v to_o gross_o pollute_v baptism_n until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o these_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n or_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v we_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o small_a impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o boldness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a howbeit_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v this_o little_a suffice_v for_o this_o present_a further_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confession_n that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v which_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n eunuch_n comprehend_v thing_n of_o most_o importance_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v narrow_o mark_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o creed_n apostolical_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n no_o doubt_n that_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o confess_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o himself_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n be_v incarnate_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o red_a in_o isaiah_n further_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v wherein_o he_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v death_n also_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a triumph_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o mystery_n i_o say_v this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o eunuch_n comprehend_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o one_o we_o also_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o confession_n of_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v â–ª_o how_o these_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o paul_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
diverse_a time_n entreat_v these_o few_o word_n for_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v let_v we_o note_v well_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o but_o christ_n for_o hereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n lack_v faith_n and_o be_v miserable_o molest_v with_o uncertain_a opinion_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o brief_a than_o a_o barbarous_a man_n and_o a_o gentile_a can_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o open_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a for_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o his_o household_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o rash_o conceive_v or_o imaginatyve_a opinion_n but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o admit_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o let_v we_o embrace_v with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o we_o also_o by_o that_o mean_a may_v be_v save_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxij_o homely_a and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o wound_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o they_o of_o his_o household_n straight_o way_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o joy_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v on_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o officer_n send_v the_o minister_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_v to_o paul_n the_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o lose_v you_o now_o therefore_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o go_v in_o peace_n then_o say_v paul_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o when_o the_o minister_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o officer_n they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o tyranny_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n so_o he_o report_v as_o diligent_o how_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o say_v wicked_a enterprise_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o history_n be_v partly_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n &_o than_o what_o afterwards_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o present_a place_n pertain_v unto_o the_o late_a member_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o keeper_n do_v after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christ_n this_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v mean_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n four_o thing_n chief_o be_v affirm_v first_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n &_o wash_v their_o sore_n this_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o bid_v they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o straight_o be_v keep_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v even_o now_o have_v kill_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v himself_o in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bold_a to_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o execution_n that_o they_o know_v god_n allow_v and_o command_v although_o the_o world_n think_v never_o so_o much_o the_o contrary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man._n therefore_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n which_o now_o a_o day_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n public_a law_n the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infynite_v such_o like_a against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v freeze_v with_o coward_o fear_n dare_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o rather_o follow_v this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o neither_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n public_a law_n break_v of_o prison_n nor_o present_a danger_n can_v so_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n who_o he_o know_v be_v unjust_o commit_v thither_o and_o to_o unworthy_o entreat_v religion_n after_o this_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o baptize_v and_o cause_v all_o his_o household_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o do_v not_o sophistical_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o erewhile_o do_v teach_v why_o require_v you_o now_o baptism_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v never_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v rather_o certain_a label_n and_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n whereof_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o zealous_a faith_n of_o this_o keeper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n also_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o also_o in_o lyddia_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o annabaptiste_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o baptism_n so_o it_o reprove_v the_o sloth_n and_o intolerable_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o little_a care_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n thereby_o abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n three_o he_o prepare_v meat_n for_o they_o at_o his_o house_n charity_n for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n a_o very_a slender_a supper_n or_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_n liberality_n and_o love_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v faith_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n can_v not_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o know_v be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o so_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v faith_n work_v through_o love_n galat._n 5._o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 13._o be_v refer_v unto_o charity_n because_o through_o it_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o neglect_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o love_v god_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o but_o in_o their_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o beside_o this_o â–ª_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o know_v not_o inhabit_v with_o wicked_a dweller_n but_o because_o he_o obey_v god_n calling_n all_o thing_n succeed_v lucky_o and_o he_o be_v increase_v and_o instore_v there_o not_o only_o with_o riches_n but_o also_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o country_n his_o posterity_n dwell_v there_o also_o and_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o god_n vocation_n they_o live_v in_o safety_n amongst_o they_o who_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n may_v seem_v with_o just_a desire_n of_o revenge_n to_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o god_n be_v their_o faithful_a protector_n which_o cause_v this_o say_n to_o sound_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o chananite_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n let_v all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v 105._o apply_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o large_a blessing_n and_o a_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n join_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o will_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v they_o see_v touch_v this_o blessing_n deuter._n 28._o and_o leuit._n 26._o but_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v express_o by_o god_n word_n bid_v or_o forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o present_a plague_n which_o ca_v aside_o all_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v hateful_a before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a so_o easy_a so_o healthful_a wherein_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o find_v some_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o some_o colour_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o as_o paul_n say_v do_v captivate_v all_o man_n understanding_n 10._o beat_v down_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o bring_v whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o thine_o own_o heart_n 15._o or_o thine_o own_o eye_n after_o the_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whooâ—ing_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v rather_o and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n &_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god._n and_o again_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 4.12_o nor_o take_v nothing_o therefrom_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v evil_o thrive_v by_o break_v of_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o otherwheres_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n diverse_a see._n 1._o samuel_n 13._o &_o 15._o but_o let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o great_a purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v know_v least_o naughty_a deceiver_n may_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v know_v sure_o how_o they_o after_o their_o foul_a forsake_v of_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a place_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o man_n know_v how_o shameful_o they_o yield_v when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n for_o than_o they_o all_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o peter_n which_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v the_o grievous_a offence_n because_o he_o three_o time_n deny_v he_o therefore_o man_n may_v doubt_v not_o without_o some_o cause_n whether_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v such_o as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o whether_o such_o cowardly_a slydeback_n may_v be_v believe_v therefore_o to_o put_v all_o doubt_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o foul_a fall_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o again_o by_o name_n to_o be_v rehearse_v judas_n only_a except_v that_o be_v appoint_v before_o christ_n death_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v the_o nameroll_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o and_o luke_n 6._o you_o shall_v find_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n or_o disagree_v god._n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_a will_v forgive_v so_o dishonest_a a_o forsake_v of_o he_o but_o also_o will_v restore_v such_o as_o they_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o dignity_n here_o true_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n abound_v where_o trespass_n abound_v 21._o for_o peter_n which_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v christ_n hear_v christ_n three_o time_n again_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hereof_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o despair_v not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 16._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o nameroll_n the_o name_n of_o none_o reputation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rehearse_v for_o first_o he_o reckon_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n who_o before_o that_o time_n we_o read_v be_v rascal_n fisher_n here_o be_v also_o number_v matthew_n the_o publican_n a_o defame_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a trade_n of_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o nobility_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o choose_v base_a and_o despise_a person_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n despise_v none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o contemn_a and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o man_n authority_n but_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o perilous_a error_n be_v they_o in_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o though_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n deride_v the_o roman_n because_o they_o consecrate_v or_o allow_v their_o god_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o like_v the_o senate_n and_o so_o do_v they_o in_o these_o day_n which_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o renown_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v daily_o everywhere_o see_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chief_o condemn_v of_o our_o adversary_n because_o it_o have_v few_o emperor_n and_o king_n few_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o like_v their_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 7._o do_v any_o
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
everywhere_o that_o paul_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o trade_n and_o confirm_v church_n in_o every_o place_n 11._o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v also_o command_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n next_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o peter_n beside_o this_o while_o they_o catch_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cure_n over_o all_o church_n they_o discharge_v not_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o shepherd_n over_o one_o church_n we_o be_v furthermore_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o as_o through_o idleness_n and_o ease_n man_n easy_o fall_v into_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 12._o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n paâ—sâ—e_n where_o he_o restore_v one_o aeneas_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o which_o have_v live_v bedrid_a the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n together_o to_o his_o health_n again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o aeneas_n certain_a thing_n be_v report_v which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o cure_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v let_v long_o to_o run_v it_o become_v incurable_a the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o first_o state_n at_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o this_o sickness_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o no_o man_n art_n or_o counsel_n 3._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o father_n into_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o we_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o psal._n 51._o wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o peter_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o whereas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a boldness_n say_v aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o manifest_o confess_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o to_o himself_o belong_v only_o but_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v at_o lydda_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o perceive_v that_o aeneas_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a that_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o run_v unto_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o call_v man_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o may_v many_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v but_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v entreat_v otherwheres_o and_o fall_v out_o often_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n now_o be_v brief_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v her_o amid_n the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o sudden_o to_o grant_v her_o rest_n in_o her_o affliction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxix_o homely_a there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o show_v her_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v know_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o miracle_n whereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n must_v those_o two_o miracle_n principal_o be_v refer_v which_o luke_n report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o aeneas_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n of_o the_o palsy_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n our_o physician_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a in_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o be_v join_v another_o miracle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o it_o more_o comfort_v we_o for_o peter_n raise_v thabita_n or_o dorcas_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o through_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o in_o order_n we_o mark_v the_o person_n of_o who_o luke_n here_o intreat_v he_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o she_o thabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o what_o name_n she_o be_v call_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o troth_n of_o the_o story_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v thabita_n in_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n dorcas_z in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o kid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o behooveful_a to_o consider_v the_o thing_n report_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n disciple_n because_o he_o write_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian._n for_o they_o that_o
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v see_v that_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o must_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n only_a sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilegall_a boldness_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o aswell_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n to_o propone_v nothing_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_n â–ª_o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 1_n math_n â–ª_o 28._o jew_n three_o be_v declare_v where_o they_o teach_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o it_o behoove_v that_o after_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v fall_v from_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o nation_n 11._o yea_o if_o we_o well_o expende_z the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v scatter_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o hereby_o be_v offer_v the_o apostle_n a_o very_a good_a occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n embrace_v that_o â—aviour_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o jews_n sinagoge_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o who_o benefit_n true_a salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barâ—esu_n which_o be_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n one_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n the_o same_o ruler_n call_v unto_o he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o ruler_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n then_o the_o ruler_n when_o he_o see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o notable_a where_o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o for_o hereby_o a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v therewith_o also_o admonish_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assault_v the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o continual_a war_n this_o book_n declare_v unto_o we_o many_o &_o notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o those_o which_o have_v open_o encounter_v with_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n yet_o christ_n our_o king_n overcome_v their_o enterprise_n and_o they_o well_o find_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o herode_fw-la because_o he_o attempt_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n than_o the_o rest_n buy_v his_o wickedness_n with_o â–ª_o horrible_a punishment_n yet_o satan_n pull_v not_o back_o his_o foot_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o game_n place_n a_o new_a champion_n for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v by_o magical_a sleight_n and_o conveyance_n overcome_v these_o soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o see_v peril_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o present_a death_n can_v not_o subdue_v for_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o throughout_o cyprus_n and_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o paphus_n a_o great_a renown_a city_n he_o set_v this_o sorcerer_n against_o they_o by_o his_o mean_a to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o cypriote_n yet_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o captain_n who_o glory_n the_o more_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v shine_v the_o bright_a the_o describe_v of_o this_o contention_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o christ_n set_v his_o apostle_n to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o look_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o it_o egregiouslye_o paint_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v the_o more_o commodity_n hereby_o â–ª_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n than_o their_o encouâ—â—â—iâ—_n and_o join_v together_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n sorcerer_n for_o where_o beginning_n at_o salamine_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n eastward_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o to_o paphos_n westward_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o they_o thus_o publish_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n he_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o gentile_a religion_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o jew_n hope_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o prick_v forward_o with_o like_a desire_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v but_o this_o can_v not_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n abide_v who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o proconsul_n he_o therefore_o diligent_o watch_v all_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n as_o short_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o god_n have_v some_o that_o be_v he_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v how_o he_o use_v to_o call_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o sergius_n paulus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o idolatry_n afterward_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o hurtful_a error_n while_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o jew_n a_o sorcerer_n
and_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v seduce_v with_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a error_n but_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n christ_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n 10._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o hasty_o of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o manifest_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o sergius_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n for_o both_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o he_o overhastilye_o condemn_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v before_o but_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n free_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o imitate_v this_o man_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o use_v cruel_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n consider_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ignorance_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v all_o cause_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o mark_v how_o the_o contention_n begin_v sorcerer_n where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n hereof_o for_o where_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o with_o all_o speed_n haste_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o straightway_o come_v forth_o this_o magician_n and_o withstand_v they_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o he_o quick_o see_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o long_o abide_v for_o he_o with_o the_o proconsul_n if_o he_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o luke_n declare_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o leave_v no_o way_n unassayde_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o contend_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o first_o mark_v his_o proud_a name_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a godhead_n for_o be_v call_v after_o his_o right_a name_n elymas_n he_o will_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v call_v bariesu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n prophet_n whereby_o we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v and_o challenge_v to_o they_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n 24._o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o themselves_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n call_v after_o his_o name_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a thus_o zedechias_n speak_v before_o achab_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v against_o the_o syrian_n use_v that_o common_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o diverse_a other_o yea_o there_o be_v yet_o never_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v he_o authority_n by_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n moreover_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n he_o get_v he_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o most_o near_a companion_n for_o deceiver_n use_v to_o get_v they_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n both_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o on_o their_o side_n other_o by_o their_o example_n be_v the_o easy_o allure_v and_o also_o to_o purchase_v themselves_o safety_n by_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o seek_v for_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o baalam_n in_o time_n past_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o oracle_n go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o balac_n king_n of_o the_o moaâ—ites_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n have_v climb_v to_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o amity_n and_o armour_n of_o prince_n yea_o the_o deceiver_n and_o hood_a juggler_n be_v so_o near_o and_o at_o hand_n about_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o let_v a_o fart_n but_o they_o must_v know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o teacher_n frame_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o delicate_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v they_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v this_o be_v elymas_n only_a scope_n and_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v and_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a doctrine_n consent_v herein_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o all_o deceiver_n agree_v herein_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v take_v no_o place_n among_o man_n for_o satan_n know_v that_o his_o force_n be_v most_o weaken_a by_o true_a faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n confute_v this_o wicked_a enchanter_n elymas_n first_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n somewhat_o above_o his_o ordinary_a wont_a which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o declare_v aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o fleshly_a affection_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o blind_a affection_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o guard_v with_o worldly_a power_n then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o business_n fyx_v his_o eye_n fast_o upon_o elymas_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o well_o meaning_n and_o unfearful_a mind_n and_o very_o it_o become_v we_o bold_o and_o constant_o to_o resist_v antichristian_n that_o they_o may_v think_v man_n fear_v they_o not_o 4._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v they_o see_v he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n why_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n who_o already_o be_v turmoil_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o naughty_a conscience_n three_o he_o paint_v he_o out_o egregious_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o join_v a_o special_a weight_n and_o poise_n unto_o every_o word_n first_o o_o full_a of_o all_o deceitfulness_n say_v he_o he_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v praise_n and_o authority_n by_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n second_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o naughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v ready_o to_o commit_v whatsoever_o wickedness_n it_o be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a than_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n to_o beguile_v man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o set_v god_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o as_o they_o say_v who_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n go_v unrevenged_a three_o he_o call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o declare_v his_o impudency_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o his_o insolent_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o naughtiness_n do_v abundant_o declare_v four_o he_o call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o well_o worthy_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n adversary_n without_o who_o can_v be_v find_v no_o righteousness_n that_o
be_v before_o god_n acceptable_a five_o thou_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v two_o most_o heinous_a offence_n incurable_a maliciousness_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thunder_v against_o he_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o season_n where_o yet_o among_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n crack_n of_o god_n threat_n we_o see_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n by_o his_o word_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n where_o many_o elymae_fw-la be_v buze_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o rude_a sort_n and_o the_o commonalty_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n none_o other_o which_o deceitful_o sell_v their_o trifle_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o like_o the_o presumptuous_a giant_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n upon_o heaven_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v righteous_a who_o impudent_o set_v light_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n most_o intricate_a and_o unfyndable_a with_o their_o infinite_a maze_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o order_n of_o rule_n of_o merit_n of_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o case_n reserve_v who_o final_o not_o herewith_o content_a procure_v prince_n to_o commit_v slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n these_o must_v be_v accuse_v with_o like_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v beguile_v they_o with_o their_o stagelike_a majesty_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o be_v bend_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a tyranny_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o this_o contention_n contention_n heavy_a for_o elymas_n the_o deceiver_n but_o most_o joyful_a for_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n for_o on_o elymas_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v strike_v blind_a he_o grope_v for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v fall_v out_o before_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n whereby_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o remain_v for_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n which_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o vantage_n or_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v blind_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n furthermore_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n defame_v they_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o aid_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n 11._o chap._n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v sore_o blind_v and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o our_o day_n but_o we_o want_v eye_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o these_o our_o elymae_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v still_o they_o see_v and_o seek_v for_o none_o to_o lead_v they_o but_o contemptuous_o disdain_v those_o which_o god_n offer_v they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o pass_v unprosperouslye_o for_o elymas_n so_o great_a profit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o example_n 3._o where_o the_o evil_a and_o deceiver_n wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o but_o in_o all_o this_o story_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v neither_o with_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o subtle_a conveyance_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v press_v and_o bear_v down_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o strive_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n depart_v from_o paphos_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o come_v from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o there_o appear_v many_o and_o notable_a token_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o year_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o fleshly_a succour_n but_o be_v the_o least_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n power_n wrought_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a countenance_n and_o the_o gentile_n deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o present_a voyage_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o two_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o prosperous_o pass_v through_o all_o impediment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o first_o come_n to_o cyprus_n they_o subdue_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a island_n give_v to_o all_o riotousness_n and_o worship_v of_o venus_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o win_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sergius_n also_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n who_o authority_n only_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n affair_n only_o they_o have_v go_v about_o and_o they_o lead_v about_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o strike_v with_o horrible_a blindness_n in_o triumph_n so_o that_o in_o one_o conflict_n it_o appear_v man_n force_n and_o the_o devil_n sleight_n be_v overcome_v both_o together_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o such_o a_o prosperous_a beginning_n give_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gospel_n have_v go_v through_o cyprus_n they_o pass_v from_o paphus_n into_o pamphilia_n and_o come_v unto_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n make_v a_o great_a voyage_n both_o by_o sea_n
propose_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o he_o adjoin_v other_o which_o he_o so_o put_v forth_o that_o therewithal_o he_o also_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v pull_v the_o hearer_n from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o testify_v that_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o he_o put_v the_o offence_n away_o that_o man_n may_v take_v because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v and_o constant_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_z much_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v us._n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v this_o be_v a_o grave_a little_a preface_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o those_o day_n which_o think_v it_o unfitting_v for_o their_o profession_n to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o to_o be_v see_v who_o by_o this_o opinion_n go_v about_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o great_a praise_n &_o glory_n but_o paul_n deny_v this_o &_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v they_o by_o a_o worshipful_a name_n and_o title_n for_o beside_o that_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n he_o call_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n he_o add_v thereunto_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o know_v they_o great_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o nation_n sufficient_a he_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o join_v unto_o outward_a profession_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a study_n of_o religion_n whereof_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n dispute_v then_o he_o proceed_v say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o such_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n still_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o call_v but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o out_o from_o other_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o first_o have_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o testify_v when_o he_o first_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n 10._o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o the_o veil_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v remove_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o also_o be_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v unadvised_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v remember_v that_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v understand_v how_o the_o thing_n speak_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o for_o except_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v their_o ear_n like_o a_o song_n who_o sound_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n so_o therefore_o let_v they_o inculcate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a may_v know_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v and_o cut_v when_o every_o body_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o take_v what_o serve_v either_o for_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n or_o erudition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o we_o before_o see_v simon_n peter_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o through_o which_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o admonish_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o enormous_a which_o rail_v at_o that_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o from_o hence_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o he_o diligent_o put_v away_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n and_o chief_o it_o seem_v a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o religion_n priesthood_n and_o doctrine_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o ancient_a prophecy_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n look_v wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v jerusalem_n that_o many_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o paul_n so_o answer_v this_o offence_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o to_o be_v follow_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n through_o like_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n scripture_n first_o he_o say_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n as_o also_o be_v say_v 1._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o 2._o who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v when_o he_o hear_v man_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v such_o ignorance_n as_o excuse_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o those_o common_a scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o consider_v god_n command_v to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excuse_n 5._o in_o that_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n as_o christ_n also_o call_v they_o math._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
certain_a ancient_a copy_n of_o great_a credit_n he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v upright_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o first_o word_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v be_v of_o paul_n omit_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a copy_n and_o translation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n and_o mark_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o work_n on_o both_o side_n proceed_v of_o faith_n want_v not_o a_o prosperous_a success_n for_o he_o by_o and_o by_o which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v lame_a start_v up_o and_o walk_v thus_o god_n by_o this_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o yesterday_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n common_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o lame_a man_n brief_o touch_v the_o same_o this_o lame_a man_n or_o cripple_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o man._n yea_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o as_o this_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n even_o so_o all_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a unto_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n as_o who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o life_n pass_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o walk_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o have_v all_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o way_n 53._o and_o god_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n 8._o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o case_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n &_o the_o same_o case_n be_v we_o all_o in_o as_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o look_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n pass_v the_o body_n and_o in_o so_o much_o more_o miserable_a a_o case_n it_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o look_v it_o without_o ourselves_o even_o there_o where_o this_o lame_a man_n find_v it_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v his_o desire_n we_o must_v go_v the_o selfsame_o way_n to_o be_v save_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o straightway_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o deliver_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v we_o and_o who_o by_o the_o immortal_a &_o eternal_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n heal_v the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o instruct_v we_o with_o fresh_a force_n so_o that_o we_o that_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a by_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n 4._o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v these_o thing_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o like_a to_o perish_v must_v out_o of_o hand_n seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o physician_n and_o none_o other_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v thus_o heal_v and_o deliver_v he_o at_o paul_n calling_n start_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v so_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o let_v we_o forthwith_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o long_o stick_v &_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a &_o blind_a flesh_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o copious_o dilate_v &_o with_o many_o example_n amplify_v but_o it_o may_v suffice_v by_o these_o few_o word_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v further_o hereof_o to_o those_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o study_v of_o godliness_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n miracle_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v describe_v which_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o paul_n purpose_v for_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o mean_v to_o train_v his_o hearer_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o start_v from_o christ_n for_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o old_a fable_n of_o poet_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n be_v god_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o form_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o come_n down_o of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n to_o lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n 1_n for_o these_o two_o cry_v they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o most_o foolish_o apply_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v barnabas_n be_v jupiter_n either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o his_o grave_a countenance_n and_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v mercury_n the_o god_n interpreter_n &_o messenger_n because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o jump_o at_o that_o time_n come_v jupiter_n priest_n which_o more_o prick_v these_o mad_a man_n forward_o for_o bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n with_o he_o he_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_o man_n nature_n swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v error_n away_o which_o have_v breed_v in_o we_o from_o our_o tender_a year_n not_o long_o before_o away_o these_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n give_v ear_n to_o paul_n preach_v of_o christ._n they_o see_v a_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o old_a persuasion_n of_o the_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v catch_v hold_n of_o godliness_n howbeit_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o deceive_v but_o how_o more_o foolish_a than_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o yet_o use_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v in_o danger_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o diverse_a property_n &_o prerogative_n as_o foolish_a as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o god_n appoint_v one_o a_o patron_n for_o prisoner_n another_o for_o those_o in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n another_o for_o traveler_n by_o the_o way_n &_o other_o for_o those_o in_o peril_n of_o fire_n and_o because_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n enough_o where_o they_o confess_v that_o these_o saint_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n feygn_v that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v there_o be_v much_o more_o folly_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
unprofitable_a and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o voyage_n lose_v they_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o contention_n because_o many_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v because_o some_o man_n have_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o must_v rather_o wrestle_v against_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o thereby_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v impair_v for_o that_o that_o christ_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o child_n shout_a if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v the_o same_o let_v we_o think_v speak_v even_o to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o provide_v for_o our_o slothfulness_n dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v god_n easy_o find_v faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n neither_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o four_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o singular_a instrument_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v both_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o praise_n they_o again_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o same_o make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o through_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n grant_v that_o in_o these_o day_n also_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o may_v all_o give_v â—are_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o heart_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o true_a love_n may_v strong_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cij_o homely_a than_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n do_v choose_v among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o cod_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grare_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v then_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o tell_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o grievous_a contention_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o faith_n because_o divers_a say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n other_o again_o do_v constant_o deny_v luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v this_o controversy_n very_o diligent_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o insolent_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o now_o a_o day_n also_o some_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o such_o controversy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o some_o utility_n and_o avail_n to_o all_o man_n again_o he_o show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o ensample_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n apostle_n but_o luke_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v say_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n fall_v out_o hereabout_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o retain_v this_o smatche_n of_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o strength_o urge_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharisee_n set_v all_o justification_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n who_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o draw_v from_o their_o old_a sect_n but_o some_o token_n thereof_o will_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v canvas_v through_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o whether_o part_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n can_v at_o the_o first_o not_o be_v perceive_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v although_o the_o excellent_a head_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v or_o else_o stiff_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o receive_v error_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a god_n show_v we_o how_o to_o mark_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n justification_n howbeit_o peter_n until_o this_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o all_o this_o contention_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v arrogant_a in_o prescribe_v of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o contender_n mind_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a he_o stand_v up_o both_o modest_o and_o grave_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o plain_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_n need_v not_o yea_o that_o no_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n all_o his_o say_n depend_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o show_v that_o god_n appoint_v none_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o each_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n entreat_v christ._n the_o first_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o justify_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n must_v
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
the_o church_n preach_v which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n then_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v how_o he_o discourse_v till_o break_v of_o the_o day_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v not_o for_o a_o fashion_n sake_n and_o as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o where_o he_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o know_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o this_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifthe_o chapter_n he_o therefore_o be_v very_o fervent_a in_o zeal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n unto_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hearer_n have_v as_o good_a a_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o patient_o all_o the_o night_n long_o by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o age_n reprove_v and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o minister_n appear_v not_o those_o token_n of_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v more_o in_o vain_a study_n than_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o cold_a collation_n in_o a_o week_n again_o the_o people_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v long_o to_o hear_v think_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o in_o trifle_a study_n yea_o in_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a they_o think_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n too_o much_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o a_o great_a many_o see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o both_o these_o evil_n in_o malach._n 2._o cap._n and_o amos._n 7._o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n think_v good_a die_v both_o to_o approve_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consider_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o eutychus_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seat_n for_o he_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o because_o he_o will_v have_v so_o shake_v of_o sleep_v which_o he_o perceive_v come_v creep_v on_o he_o howbeit_o at_o length_n be_v overcome_v of_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o sleepiness_n may_v many_o way_n be_v excuse_v what_o think_v we_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o fall_v on_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contemptuous_a wise_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o sit_v to_o hear_v either_o of_o purpose_n settle_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o surfeâ—_n and_o quaff_v be_v enforce_v to_o sleep_v as_o these_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o administratrix_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o god_n permit_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n for_o what_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v see_v his_o industry_n be_v disturb_v with_o so_o dolorous_a a_o trouble_n yea_o what_o envy_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v who_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sermon_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o all_o adversity_n that_o fall_v out_o god_n send_v they_o to_o fear_v we_o and_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v joyful_a who_o beginning_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o unprosperous_a and_o doleful_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v after_o this_o luke_n describe_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o eutychus_n again_o eutichus_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o gate_n he_o down_o to_o help_v he_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n neither_o the_o dishnoour_a of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o superstitious_a but_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n understand_v that_o the_o sabothe_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o that_o all_o extern_a ceremony_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a superstitious_a yea_o wicked_a which_o in_o like_a necessity_n say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o monkish_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v not_o help_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o distress_n and_o think_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o fall_v upon_o the_o young_a man_n he_o embrace_v he_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v wherefore_o this_o gesture_n of_o paul_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o proud_a fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n &_o death_n by_o mean_a thereof_o fall_v on_o we_o all_o but_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v all_o such_o be_v which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n do_v come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o he_o friendly_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n or_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n afraid_a as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n will_v hereby_o much_o have_v swerve_v wherefore_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v his_o life_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o miracle_n but_o pronounce_v modest_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o no_o man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o become_v they_o then_o return_v forthwith_o into_o the_o chambre_n again_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o distribute_v the_o supper_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a sermon_n which_o he_o continue_v until_o morning_n and_o then_o by_o sun_n up_o take_v his_o journey_n herein_o be_v paul_n wonderful_a diligence_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n go_v yet_o on_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o his_o duty_n as_o some_o sluggard_n use_v but_o yet_o great_a vaunter_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o travail_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n industry_n and_o think_v that_o we_o owe_v god_n the_o more_o service_n the_o great_a token_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n luke_n join_v unto_o this_o miracle_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o this_o endeavour_n and_o study_n for_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a for_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o apostle_n beguile_v no_o man_n with_o miracle_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v then_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v not_o only_o because_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n such_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n
and_o void_a of_o excuse_n before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n hereof_o be_v both_o laborious_a &_o very_a dangerous_a what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v the_o light_n backslider_v have_v see_v that_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v the_o like_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o helvetia_n we_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o ancestry_n good_a law_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o discipline_n of_o manner_n institute_v with_o much_o labour_n &_o pain_n then_o woe_n unto_o we_o wretch_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n if_o either_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o light_a demeanour_n or_o wickedness_n we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o which_o our_o public_a weal_n consist_v so_o the_o faithful_a industry_n &_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a unto_o the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n well_o to_o remember_v this_o lest_o while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o another_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_n it_o be_v further_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n namely_o touch_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n we_o know_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n testify_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 12._o and_o also_o most_o true_o report_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rash_a which_o thrust_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a amongst_o themselves_o can_v have_v oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v of_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o little_a apostolic_n they_o be_v which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o council_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxu._n homely_a take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v sing_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v for_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n to_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o but_o chief_o this_o care_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o peculiar_a overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v hereafter_o require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v asia_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o open_a assembly_n before_o they_o discourse_v diligent_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a protestation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o lay_v on_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o to_o labour_n therein_o moreover_o after_o these_o premise_n he_o come_v near_a admonish_v they_o more_o plain_o of_o their_o duty_n allege_v most_o pithy_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v then selue_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o this_o word_n attend_v or_o take_v heed_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_a study_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v then_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o he_o propound_v two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a first_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o this_o he_o command_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o except_v or_o excuse_v but_o that_o their_o health_n and_o well_o do_v be_v in_o hazard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o earnest_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n which_o neglect_v their_o own_o so_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o high_a degree_n aught_o to_o view_v the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v swerve_v at_o one_o side_n and_o run_v into_o ruin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o be_v offend_v with_o man_n unjust_a judgement_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o behove_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v doctrine_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v without_o manifest_a detriment_n that_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o in_o prudent_a manner_n let_v they_o use_v it_o due_o in_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o edification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o continual_a study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o other_o be_v conversation_n of_o life_n 3_o which_o in_o minister_n behoove_v to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o blameless_a lest_o they_o destroy_v with_o their_o evil_a example_n that_o they_o build_v up_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n both_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n grow_v not_o in_o contempt_n as_o we_o read_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o under_o the_o child_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o wicked_a priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n 1._o sam._n 2._o malach._n 1._o and_o .2_o 1.2_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
man_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_v the_o church_n and_o either_o abolish_v the_o profit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o decay_v mark_v how_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o purge_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 5_o and_o espouse_v she_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o rule_v over_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o must_v look_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o and_o addict_z not_o themselves_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o execrable_a fornication_n 1_o also_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o then_o go_v unpunished_a if_o thou_o slander_v any_o of_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v violent_o hurt_v he_o or_o contumelious_o disdain_v he_o or_o offend_v he_o in_o religion_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n read_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o which_o make_v much_o for_o this_o place_n and_o the_o .8_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o leisure_n or_o take_v his_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n yet_o then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n of_o idleness_n nor_o sleep_n when_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o howl_v and_o to_o be_v see_v come_v in_o company_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v which_o shall_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n labour_v rather_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o scholar_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o glory_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v paul_n know_v that_o such_o shall_v arise_v even_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o for_o otherwheres_o prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n howbeit_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n in_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n or_o kid_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n but_o god_n so_o care_v for_o she_o that_o he_o give_v her_o diligent_a warning_n not_o only_o of_o present_a danger_n but_o also_o of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a teacher_n christ_n also_o reason_v of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o describe_v these_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o must_v willing_o and_o witting_o perish_v that_o believe_v they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a advertisement_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v how_o they_o dote_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n admonish_v of_o present_a danger_n and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o shepherdess_n vex_v &_o make_v the_o wolf_n the_o more_o fierce_a as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o tame_v wolf_n or_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o wolf_n to_o come_v if_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o secondary_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v these_o wolf_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v present_a and_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o break_v in_o among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o unkind_a world_n common_o little_a esteem_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o man_n god_n suffer_v wolf_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o whole_a flock_n like_o wild_a and_o unbridled_a horse_n when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o make_v of_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o who_o be_v common_o token_n of_o great_a misfortune_n and_o public_a calamity_n to_o come_v three_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n and_o what_o their_o trade_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o wolf_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o appear_v call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o natural_a hatred_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o also_o greediness_n for_o that_o insatiable_a and_o ravine_n of_o they_o to_o spoil_v and_o wurrie_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v also_o from_o whence_o these_o wolf_n arise_v they_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o from_o among_o yourselves_o so_o say_v john_n 2_o â—hey_n go_v out_o from_o we_o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n show_v we_o antichristes_n seat_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o light_a person_n consider_v we_o see_v such_o become_v sudden_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o see_v judas_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n have_v a_o room_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o from_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o careful_o commend_v the_o church_n wolf_n will_v arise_v also_o hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o peevish_a and_o doltish_a vaunt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o now_o adays_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v err_v who_o account_n of_o succession_n they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o their_o successor_n may_v err_v but_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n of_o who_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o visure_n &_o show_n so_o must_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o ready_a short_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v uphold_v with_o counterfeit_a and_o visured_a argument_n furthermore_o he_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v wre_v and_o perverse_a thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a which_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o gloss_n use_v to_o pervert_v to_o make_v intricate_a and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a moreover_o their_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o with_o sect_n as_o peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o history_n declare_v that_o paul_n warning_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n most_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o paul_n admonition_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n every_o day_n proceed_v those_o grevous_a wolf_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o no_o long_o in_o sheep_n
she_o go_v and_o drive_v with_o the_o weather_n but_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o isle_n which_o be_v name_v clauda_n and_o have_v much_o work_n to_o come_v by_o a_o boat_n which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o ship_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o syrtes_n and_o so_o they_o let_v down_o a_o vessel_n and_o be_v carry_v the_o next_o day_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o takeling_n of_o the_o ship_n when_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v escape_v be_v then_o take_v away_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n while_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v enure_v and_o exercise_v with_o diverse_a and_o daily_a affliction_n the_o same_o paul_n both_o by_o his_o example_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n for_o he_o that_o have_v now_o two_o whole_a year_n suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o have_v try_v day_n from_o day_n the_o fresh_a awayt_n and_o treachery_n of_o enemy_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o a_o most_o fierce_a element_n to_o try_v the_o dangerous_a tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o length_n to_o prove_v the_o misfortune_n of_o unhappy_a shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homely_a afore_o go_v how_o he_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n by_o contrary_a wind_n and_o very_o dangerous_a sail_v but_o yet_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o a_o far_o great_a danger_n which_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v hear_v end_v with_o shipwreck_n the_o order_n and_o go_v forward_o whereof_o luke_n have_v report_v very_o true_o and_o diligent_o because_o in_o this_o narration_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v bare_a and_o barren_a time_n there_o fall_v out_o diverse_a thing_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o be_v worthy_a first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n admonish_v both_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eminent_a danger_n for_o where_o they_o have_v lie_v at_o anchor_n a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o fair_a haven_n near_o unto_o lasâ—a_n and_o winter_n now_o draw_v on_o the_o jew_n fast_a be_v now_o overpaste_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 16._o which_o with_o we_o fall_v out_o between_o september_n and_o october_n paul_n diligent_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o vow_n till_o a_o other_o time_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o plain_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n that_o afterward_o follow_v and_o here_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o danger_n in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o devise_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o escape_v and_o he_o attemper_v his_o warning_n in_o diverse_a sort_n for_o sometime_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o most_o common_a way_n &_o usage_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a token_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o touch_v the_o which_o thing_n see_v amos_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n sometime_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o private_o by_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v he_o have_v also_o his_o token_n of_o diverse_a sort_n which_o declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n furthermore_o he_o nip_v we_o sometime_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o read_v that_o some_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a &_o usual_a that_o we_o need_n not_o declare_v they_o by_o any_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v faithful_a &_o wholesome_a admonition_n lest_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o froward_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n also_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o before_o we_o entreat_v thereof_o we_o have_v something_n to_o say_v of_o paul_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o rome_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o firm_o believe_v yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o oracle_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o rather_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n by_o a_o new_a revelation_n he_o believe_v it_o and_o likewise_o admonish_v other_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v rash_a and_o tempter_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o chryst_n require_v wisdom_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o when_o soever_o god_n offer_v we_o any_o lawful_a and_o due_a mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n of_o avoidance_n with_o fear_n and_o godliness_n furthermore_o paul_n wholesome_a counsel_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o they_o all_o be_v contemn_v despise_v where_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o sometime_o destruction_n the_o first_o cause_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o that_o the_o centurion_n think_v good_a to_o believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n rather_o than_o paul_n and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o yet_o he_o err_v and_o that_o fowe_o because_o he_o esteem_v and_o regard_v the_o counsel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v jeopardous_a sail_v consider_v the_o winter_n draw_v on_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a error_n special_o if_o god_n give_v counsel_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n not_o only_o a_o grievous_a but_o also_o a_o very_a heinous_a offence_n and_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o achabe_n and_o sedechiase_n which_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o michease_n and_o jeremye_n and_o think_v they_o themselves_o can_v give_v best_a counsel_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o counsellor_n which_o they_o think_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o their_o humour_n and_o condition_n hereby_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n we_o flee_v unto_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n to_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o fortress_n and_o hold_v in_o sickness_n to_o physician_n only_o in_o need_n and_o poverty_n unto_o unlawful_a art_n and_o we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o suppose_v have_v have_v good_a success_n heretofore_o in_o like_a enterprise_n after_o this_o sort_n man_n be_v wrap_v in_o many_o evil_n and_o incumberaunce_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o eschew_v if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_o only_o and_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n take_v out_o thereof_o the_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o despise_v paul_n counsel_n be_v for_o that_o the_o road_n or_o haven_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o commodious_a enough_o to_o winter_n in_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o draw_v up_o their_o ankers_n mean_v to_o seek_v some_o more_o commodious_a harbour_n the_o same_o thing_n slop_v up_o the_o way_n unto_o many_o wholesome_a counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o present_a commodity_n but_o seek_v other_o in_o our_o judgement_n better_o for_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o follow_v the_o insatiable_a and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o
other_o way_n than_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o murderer_n again_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o num._n 35._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n chief_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o paul_n have_v minister_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v by_o that_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_n thus_o it_o behove_v that_o moses_n shall_v first_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o like_o example_n the_o use_n of_o which_o serve_v partly_o because_o we_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v none_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n work_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v unto_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o sudden_a chance_n hurt_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n thereof_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v christ_n promise_n true_a which_o say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v believe_v shall_v drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o shall_v drink_v potion_n that_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v mat._n 16._o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o invade_v both_o our_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o blow_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o device_n &_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v we_o to_o death_n because_o we_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o stripe_n of_o chryst_n who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v tread_v down_o &_o crush_v his_o head_n to_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n god._n who_o see_v paul_n contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n nothing_o hurt_v know_v that_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v most_o present_a poison_n by_o and_o by_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n doubtless_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o use_v to_o take_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a benefit_n &_o worker_n of_o unwonted_a effect_n &_o miracle_n for_o god_n thus_o satan_n hold_v they_o occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o secundary_a cause_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v climb_v high_a they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o with_o one_o policy_n he_o think_v both_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n mean_v to_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o assault_v for_o satan_n will_v suffer_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o who_o only_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o while_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o other_o they_o run_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v god_n only_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o find_v true_a salvation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o we_o know_v be_v sometime_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n with_o false_a sign_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n for_o it_o grieve_v not_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v worship_v &_o invocate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o regard_v which_o make_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o the_o inheritor_n of_o life_n and_o sure_o satan_n his_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n be_v very_o great_a who_o although_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o paul_n day_n to_o give_v place_n yet_o afterward_o he_o plant_v every_o where_o among_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v paul_n by_o those_o who_o boast_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o stock_n paul_n use_v to_o work_v many_o wonder_n aswell_o in_o kill_v as_o keep_v up_o of_o serpent_n but_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v hereby_o easy_o confute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o delight_v with_o serpent_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o first_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n beguile_v man_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n a_o like_a example_n whereof_o but_o in_o a_o other_o order_n we_o see_v before_o in_o those_o of_o lystra_n for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n &_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o god_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v be_v a_o murderer_n we_o have_v many_o like_a thing_n daily_o fall_v out_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o diverse_a and_o changeable_a fool_n they_o be_v therefore_o and_o miserable_a people_n which_o think_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v not_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a revenger_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxij_o homely_a in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v land_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v who_o name_n be_v publius_n which_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o and_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o i_o will_v come_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o also_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o i_o will_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o rome_n notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n very_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o forsake_v house_n 10._o or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o hereof_o luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o history_n for_o paul_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v count_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n find_v by_o &_o by_o innumerable_a brethren_n sister_n parent_n and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v both_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o common_a yea_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n seem_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pleasure_v both_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n &_o the_o prisoner_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o paul_n company_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o publius_n publius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o hospitality_n for_o he_o at_o his_o farm_n which_o be_v there_o near_o adjoin_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o for_o three_o day_n